christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o to_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a or_o under_o a_o little_a quantity_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n seem_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a subject_a xliv_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a which_o after_o the_o other_o two_o be_v explain_v must_v be_v suppose_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_a matter_n for_o see_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o subsist_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o accident_n can_v be_v inherent_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o beyond_o all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o uphold_v themselves_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v before_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o decretal_a lib._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n cum_fw-la matt._n &_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75_o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 77._o a._n 1._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xlv_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o eucharist_n than_o pass_v by_o all_o more_o nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o then_o that_o therein_o they_o embrace_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n institute_v xlvi_o why_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v or_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o must_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v by_o who_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n and_o nourishment_n we_o be_v most_o delight_v and_o there_o be_v adjoin_v these_o two_o conveniency_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n which_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o eat_v our_o lord_n under_o his_o own_o species_n the_o other_o be_v that_o while_o we_o thus_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v true_o do_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o very_o as_o gregory_n know_a sentence_n be_v faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o human_a reason_n give_v the_o experiment_n evangelia_n hom._n 26._o super_fw-la evangelia_n vide_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 22._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o but_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v expound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o great_a caution_n use_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n eucharist_n xlvii_o the_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v very_o necessary_a now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o many_o word_n discourse_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o because_o the_o immense_a advantage_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v never_o by_o word_n be_v express_v there_o may_v one_o or_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v what_o a_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o these_o mystery_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 3._o &_o can_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 11._o &_o 14._o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 79._o and_o this_o in_o part_n they_o will_v thus_o perform_v sacrament_n xlviii_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o small_a stream_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o and_o that_o true_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n they_o have_v from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v it_o may_v seem_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spirit_n xlix_o what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o see_v of_o what_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o health_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o sacrament_n change_v into_o our_o substance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o right_o may_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v transfer_v hither_o 10._o lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o meat_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v great_a and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o bodily_a meat_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o vide_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o chrys_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n now_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o l._n grace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o eucharist_n joh._n 6.56_o 57_o it_o must_v need_n flow_v into_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o take_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n take_v this_o sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o so_o take_v into_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o live_a member_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o reason_n of_o i_o and_o 10._o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 12.14_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la nester_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n cyril_n interpret_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v it_o quicken_a it_o therefore_o become_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n through_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o quicken_a or_o enliven_a benediction_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_n i.i._n when_o the_o eucharist_n do_v
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o immortality_n than_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad._n furthermore_o body_n fourteen_o four_o gift_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n the_o revive_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v some_o signal_n and_o excellent_a orament_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o special_o these_o four_o which_o be_v call_v dower_n or_o gift_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o see_v s._n austin_n serm_v 99_o de_fw-la temp._n ambr._n in_o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v impassibility_n impassibility_n impassibility_n to_o wit_n a_o dower_n or_o gift_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o grief_n or_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o force_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n can_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v sow_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n but_o the_o schoolman_n call_v this_o impassbility_n rather_o than_o incorruption_n for_o this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n for_o impassibility_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o damn_a who_o body_n though_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a yet_o they_o can_v burn_v and_o freeze_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a torment_n after_o this_o follow_v brightness_n 13.4_o brightness_n matt._n 13.33_o matt._n 17.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o co._n 13.4_o wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o testify_v our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o transfiguration_n this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v glory_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o brightness_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o he_o will_v reform_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_v it_o rise_v in_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n when_o moses_n face_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o brightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shine_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o most_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v after_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o soul_n herself_o be_v make_v happy_a because_o on_o she_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n be_v derive_v but_o with_o this_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o adorn_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v indeed_o equal_o impassable_a but_o the_o same_o splendour_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 15.41_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o gift_n be_v join_v that_o which_o they_o call_v agility_n or_o swiftness_n agility_n agility_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o weight_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o press_v and_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v so_o move_v into_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v swift_a than_o that_o motion_n subtilty_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o &_o 20._o l._n 22._o c._n 11._o hier._n in_o enc._n c._n 40._o subtilty_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o hierom_n in_o esaiam_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v call_v subtlety_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v she_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o her_o command_n and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o fruit_n they_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o first_o xv._o how_o many_o and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v have_v from_o this_o article_n the_o first_o and_o so_o great_a mystery_n first_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a for_o prudence_n or_o furnish_v with_o singular_a learning_n who_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n have_v be_v stark_o blind_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o that_o understanding_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o that_o with_o perpetual_a praise_n we_o celebrate_v his_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o great_a fruit_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o article_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n we_o can_v easy_o comfort_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v those_o that_o sleep_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n three_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o three_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o our_o grief_n 19.24_o job_n 19.24_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o job_n example_n who_o by_o this_o only_a hope_n bear_v up_o his_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a mind_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n beside_o this_o will_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o faithful_a four_o the_o four_o to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o just_a life_n and_o whole_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o but_o consider_v those_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o now_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 29._o the_o five_o joh._n 5_o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o wickedness_n than_o to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n with_o what_o mischief_n and_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v who_o at_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n article_n xii_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o leader_n will_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o creed_n creed_n i._o why_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a both_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n thereupon_o wherefore_o in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a the_o curate_n shall_v never_o intermit_v to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o christian_a name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o because_o
without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o if_o on_o our_o part_n each_o of_o we_o will_v pious_o and_o religious_o apply_v that_o cure_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o follow_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v necessary_a h._n the_o fouâ—_n h._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v note_n and_o character_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v kmow_v to_o each_o other_o especial_o since_o bapt._n d._n aug._n l._n â—_o 9_o â—â—tra_fw-la faust_n c._n 11._o &_o de_fw-mi â—era_fw-mi reâ—â—g_n c._n 17_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n as_o s._n austin_n observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consolidate_v into_o one_o body_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v together_o by_o some_o hand_n of_o visible_a sign_n both_o these_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n perform_v which_o both_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o that_o very_a holy_a bond_n knit_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v five_o the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o very_o just_a cause_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seem_v open_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o men._n wherefore_o in_o come_v to_o baptism_n we_o open_o testify_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a power_n not_o only_o to_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o by_o communion_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n we_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n last_o six_o the_o six_o and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o much_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tame_a and_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v we_o become_v humble_a while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sensible_a element_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obedient_a to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v wicked_o before_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o several_a sacrament_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v form_n fourteen_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o one_o though_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v one._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o one_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v caly_v the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o form_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o word_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o matter_n that_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n sensible_a thing_n therefore_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chrism_n in_o that_o of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n all_o which_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o also_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v â—3_n eph._n 5.26_o aug._n de_fw-fr dust_z chrst_n l._n 2._o â—3_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o place_n be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baptism_n since_o water_n have_v no_o less_o the_o virtue_n of_o refresh_v than_o of_o cleanse_v and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v any_o one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v certain_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v we_o straightway_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o cleanse_v but_o herein_o it_o appear_v old_a xv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a that_o our_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o in_o administer_a those_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o form_n observe_v that_o we_o know_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o close_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v these_o than_o be_v the_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n necessary_o consist_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v certain_a ceremony_n why_o xvi_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o why_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v it_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v omit_v since_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v thereby_o and_o it_o have_v always_o very_a well_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n for_o first_o first_o first_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n beside_o second_o second_o those_o ceremony_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o three_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o and_o diligent_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o shall_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v make_v right_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o it_o follow_v explain_v xvii_o why_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v this_o profit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a devotion_n bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
xxvii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n have_v thus_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v come_v by_o a_o twofold_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v by_o consult_v the_o father_n who_o flourish_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o down_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o by_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o agreement_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o to_o bring_v the_o several_a testimony_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o tedious_a labour_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v or_o rather_o to_o show_v a_o few_o thing_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o first_o produce_v his_o faith_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n testify_v 61._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr this_fw-mi qui_fw-fr myster_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o plutib_n in_o locis_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n homil_n 60_o &_o 61._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o true_a body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o most_o certain_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n one_o of_o no_o less_o fidelity_n and_o gravity_n who_o profess_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 60th_o homily_n of_o those_o who_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 41_o and_o 45._o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o he_o say_v let_v we_o obey_v and_o not_o contradict_v god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o very_a eye_n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v to_o these_o exact_o agree_v what_o s._n austin_n the_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o catholic_a faith_n always_o teach_v and_o first_o expound_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o write_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v to_o man_n a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o give_v that_o body_n of_o he_o he_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o cyril_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o s._n john_n so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v obscure_a by_o any_o sallacy_n or_o captious_a interpretation_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n want_v any_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o as_o s._n dennys_n hilary_n hierom_n damascen_n and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o grave_a sentence_n of_o who_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v collect_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a men._n divus_o augustinus_n in_o ps_n 33._o conc._n 1._o a_o medio_fw-la ad_fw-la finera_fw-la usque_fw-la cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 33._o &_o 14._o &_o l._n c._n 13._o just_a apolog._n 2._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ad_fw-la antonium_n l'ium_fw-la lren_n l._n 5._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n &_o l._n 5._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o diony_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o there_o remain_v another_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o scatter_v and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n xxviii_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o willing_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o be_v forthwith_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n which_o by_o authority_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v convene_v and_o himself_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n who_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o other_o council_n one_o at_o tours_n and_o two_o at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v together_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o the_o other_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o afterward_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o reason_n xxix_o and_o by_o reason_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o devout_a with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n especial_o since_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n first_o the_o first_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o admire_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o second_o the_o second_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sweetness_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xxx_o how_o great_a the_o church_n dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o contemplate_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n for_o first_o they_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v only_o shadow_v by_o sign_n and_o figure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v of_o s._n dennys_n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 3_o p._n 1._o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o upper_a jerusalem_n and_o participate_v of_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o height_n of_o her_o glory_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o step_n or_o degree_n only_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o we_o have_v common_a with_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o both_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v below_o they_o this_o one_o step_n they_o be_v present_a there_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n but_o we_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n worship_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o hide_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o admirable_a clothing_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n beside_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a experience_n the_o most_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o high_o become_v his_o goodness_n never_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o that_o at_o all_o time_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v 8._o prov._n 8._o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pastor_n must_v explain_v eucharist_n xxxi_o whole_a christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
hom_n de_fw-fr prod._n judae_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o which_o thing_n propitiation_n lxxxiv_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o of_o propitiation_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v explain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o render_v propitious_a to_o we_o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr sacr._n missae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o can_v 3._o wherefore_o if_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n mercy_n lxxxv_o who_o offer_v mass_n as_o he_o ought_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ardent_a faith_n and_o true_o affect_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o our_o wickedness_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v this_o most_o holy_a host_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o due_a time_n for_o with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o delight_v 19_o heb._n 4_o 19_o that_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o penance_n he_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o host_n be_v celebrate_v so_o often_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n those_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o that_o bloody_a host_n flow_v upon_o we_o throw_v this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o dead_a lxxxvi_o mass_o profitable_a both_o in_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o whether_o they_o remain_v alive_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o expiate_v for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sym._n trid._n sym._n it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o offer_v for_o these_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a private_a lxxxvii_o mass_o never_o to_o be_v cal'ld_v private_a that_o all_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n mass_n lxxxviii_o why_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o mass_n and_o those_o very_a remarkable_a and_o solemn_a whereof_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o behold_v those_o save_a mystery_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v moreâ—_n both_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o large_a explication_n than_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o intend_a purpose_n and_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v in_o readiness_n almost_o innumerable_a book_n and_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a men._n thus_o far_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v with_o god_n assistance_n to_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o weighty_a head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o easy_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o penance_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o how_o necessary_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o handle_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n confess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v diligent_a enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o must_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o of_o baptism_n because_o baptism_n be_v only_o once_o administer_v and_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o penance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o sess_n 6._o de_fw-fr just._n c._n 14._o &_o sess_n 4._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o in_o c._n 3._o isai_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la rvit_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o ep._n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o slip_n or_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o baptism_n be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o that_o know_a sentence_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o from_o his_o time_n downward_o have_v treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o plank_n for_o as_o in_o a_o ship-wreck_n there_o be_v one_o refuge_n for_o save_v of_o life_n leave_v if_o haply_o one_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o break_a plank_n of_o the_o ship-wreck_n so_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o man_n make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o plank_n of_o penance_n without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o lest_o haply_o they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v just_o for_o their_o carelessness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o first_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o common_a frailty_n they_o ought_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o wish_v that_o be_v assist_v with_o divine_a help_n they_o may_v proceed_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o slip._n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v offend_v then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o good_a shep-herd_n be_v use_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n of_o penance_n have_v write_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertul._n one_o book_n s._n cyprian_n many_o epistle_n and_o one_o book_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pacianus_n one_o book_n and_o two_o epistle_n to_o sympronianus_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n see_v paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n ambrose_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n s._n chrysostom_n ten_o homily_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n ephrem_fw-la a_o book_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n s._n fulgentius_n two_o book_n to_o euthymius_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o discourse_n of_o penance_n basil_n one_o homily_n postrema_fw-la variarum_fw-la s._n austin_n one_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a penance_n and_o one_o remarkable_a book_n of_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n add_v to_o these_o mark_v the_o hermit_n who_o have_v one_o book_n extant_a of_o penance_n but_o cautious_o to_o be_v read_v de_fw-fr eo_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v may_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n concern_v penance_n seven_o distinction_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n penance_n ii_o the_o manifold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o various_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o some_o take_v penance_n for_o satisfaction_n other_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n suppose_v that_o penance_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a life_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o penance_n be_v
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n of_o these_o name_n see_v aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 26._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o in_o fine_a item_n vide_fw-la 30._o q._n 5._o c._n feminae_fw-la &_o 33._o q._n 5._o c._n mulier_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n c._n 19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n explain_v v._o the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n give_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n be_v a_o conjugal_a conjunction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n between_o two_o lawful_a person_n hold_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o which_o definition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o perfect_a matrimony_n to_o wit_n inward_a consent_n outward_a agreement_n or_o pact_n express_v by_o word_n obligation_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o copulation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whereby_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o have_v proper_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n unless_o that_o obligation_n and_o knot_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n conjunction_n the_o word_n conjugal_a be_v add_v because_o other_o kind_n of_o compact_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v oblige_v mutual_o to_o help_v each_o other_o conjugal_a conjugal_a either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n then_o follow_v person_n between_o lawful_a person_n between_o lawful_a person_n because_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n nor_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v be_v their_o marriage_n valid_a for_o example_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o kindred_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o a_o youth_n before_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o a_o girl_n before_o her_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o age_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a covenant_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n keep_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n indissoluble_a indissoluble_a wherewith_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v tie_v together_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a place_v vi_o wherein_o especial_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v place_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o that_o bond._n for_o that_o which_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n seem_v herein_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o consent_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n armâ—n_n in_o epist_n eugen_n 4_o â—d_a armâ—n_n this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n which_o thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v teach_v for_o obligation_n and_o tie_n can_v be_v without_o consent_n and_o compact_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a word_n vii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o p_o esent_a time_n to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n for_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n a_o simple_a donation_n but_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_o be_v not_o to_o join_v matrimony_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o this_o mutual_a consent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o word_n for_o if_o matrimony_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o inward_a consent_n only_o without_o any_o outward_a signification_n matrimony_n viii_o the_o inward_a consent_n not_o enough_o for_o matrimony_n then_o this_o also_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o who_o be_v sever_v far_o asunder_o and_o in_o different_a place_n will_v consent_v to_o marry_v before_o the_o one_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o other_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o true_a and_o last_a matrimony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o far_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v right_o say_v therefore_o sufficient_a ix_o consent_v of_o present_a in_o word_n of_o future_a time_n no_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consent_n must_v be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o future_a time_n do_v not_o conjoin_v matrimony_n but_o promise_v only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v future_a be_v not_o yet_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o firmness_n or_o stability_n in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o have_v a_o right_a of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n with_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v nor_o be_v it_o present_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v convict_v as_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o matrimony_n although_o afterward_o he_o repent_v yet_o what_o be_v do_v he_o can_v alter_v or_o make_v void_a or_o ineffectual_a since_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o wedlock_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o abalienation_n or_o transfer_v over_o a_o right_n whereby_o a_o man_n deliver_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v with_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o which_o word_n remain_v even_o after_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n bind_v together_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond._n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o word_n a_o nod_n with_o the_o head_n word_n x._o a_o nod_n or_o other_o sign_n may_v suffice_v instead_o of_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o inward_a consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o matrimony_n yea_o even_o silence_n itself_o when_o a_o maid_n by_o reason_n of_o modesty_n answer_v not_o but_o her_o parent_n speak_v for_o she_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o matrimony_n lie_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o consent_n express_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v now_o be_v say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v true_a the_o bed_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o gen_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o father_n testify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o matrimony_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o we_o find_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v virgin_n de_fw-fr inst_z virgin_n c._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacramental_a xi_o matrimony_n two_o use_v natural_a and_o sacramental_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n for_o conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o wedlock_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o force_n whereof_o excel_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o because_o grace_n perfect_v nature_n 15.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.46_o for_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v animal_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n first_o god_n xii_o natural_a matrimony_n institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v do_v they_o and_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
they_o be_v for_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v that_o little_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o because_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o because_o they_o always_o behold_v god_n invocate_v xix_o angel_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o most_o willing_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o our_o salvation_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o jacob_n beg_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v yea_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o bless_v he_o 32.27_o gen._n 32.27_o for_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o bless_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o he_o only_o who_o he_o see_v but_o of_o he_o also_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o say_v 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n whence_o it_o may_v also_o he_o gather_v god_n xx._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n lessen_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o relic_n and_o ash_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o man_n hope_n the_o more_o stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o duty_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n nicen._n conc._n 2._o act._n 6._o gangr_n can_v 20._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 30._o c._n siquis_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la trid._n sess_v 25._o item_n conc._n chalced._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o synod_n general_a c._n 7._o &_o conc._n geron._n c._n 3._o aurel._n 1._o c._n 29._o damasc_n de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n father_n xxi_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n let_v he_o chief_o read_v s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o damascen_n libro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n c._n 16._o according_a to_o who_o account_n tradition_n xxii_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n be_v add_v the_o practice_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diony_n c._n 7._o hier._n eccles_n iren._n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 19_o athan._n serm._n in_o evang._n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la deip._n euseb_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 7._o cornel._n pap._n ep._n 1._o hil._n in_o psal_n 126._o ambr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o strong_a or_o clear_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n xxiii_o the_o same_o testify_v by_o scripture_n which_o wonderful_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a commendation_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o praise_n see_v they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o singular_a honour_n for_o they_o although_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v merit_n xxiv_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o with_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o merit_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n 15.15_o xxv_o prove_v luc._n 15.15_o will_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n also_o help_v the_o penitent_a be_v request_v will_v they_o not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o superfluous_a xxvi_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n without_o a_o interpreter_n hear_v our_o prayer_n those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n easy_o convince_v these_o say_n of_o impious_a man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n grant_v not_o unless_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n aug._n quaest_n 149._o super_fw-la exod._n serm._n 2._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o abimelech_n and_o job_n friend_n example_n xxvii_o confirm_a by_o example_n who_o sin_n god_n forgive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n and_o job_n gen._n 20._o job_n 42._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 7.3_o xxviii_o objection_n answer_v mat._n 8.10_o luc._n 7.3_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o use_v the_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n and_o patron_n how_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o though_o he_o have_v that_o singular_a commendation_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o beg_v health_n for_o his_o sick_a servant_n wherefore_o 9.12_o xxix_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n hurt_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9.12_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n propose_v we_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n he_o who_o only_o have_v reconcile_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o who_o have_v finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n cease_v not_o to_o intercead_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v one_o patron_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v commit_v himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o alive_a for_o sure_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o less_o diminish_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n note_v than_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v there_o miracle_n xxx_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a by_o many_o miracle_n who_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o otherwise_o disease_a person_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o soundness_n the_o dead_a recover_v to_o life_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n body_n do_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o write_n have_v large_o testify_v not_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v or_o that_o they_o have_v read_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o very_o many_o very_a grave_a man_n have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o see_v they_o amb._n epist_n 85._o &_o serm._n 95._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o epist._n 137._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o proof_n for_o this_o if_o the_o clothes_n same_o xxxi_o the_o virtue_n of_o relic_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o the_o handkercheif_n if_o the_o very_a of_o shadow_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n drive_v away_o disease_n and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a ash_n the_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v wonderful_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v show_v by_o that_o dead_a body_n 13.21_o 4_o reg._n 13.21_o which_o be_v haply_o let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n immediate_o revive_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v commandment_n xxxii_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o every_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o some_o think_v this_o
25.19_o matth._n 25.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o pollute_v a_o man._n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n detest_v this_o vice_n with_o many_o and_o weighty_a expression_n 4.19_o 1_o thes_n 4.19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 6.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o be_v not_o companion_n of_o fornicator_n but_o fornication_n 5.3_o eph._n 5.3_o say_v he_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o and_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v adultery_n so_o plain_o forbid_v because_o beside_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o forbid_v vii_o why_o adultery_n especial_o forbid_v which_o be_v common_a to_o that_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n also_o not_o only_o against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o against_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o other_o lust_n will_v easy_o fall_v into_o that_o incontinence_n of_o adultery_n wherefore_o forbidden_a viii_o even_o the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o forbidden_a by_o this_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v yea_o and_o that_o even_o every_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n both_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o show_v which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v spiritual_a and_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o matth._n 18._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a shall_v be_v teach_v public_o curate_n ix_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n against_o adulterer_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o pass_v over_o many_o and_o divers_a kind_n of_o immodesty_n and_o lust_n reform_v sesse_n 24._o c._n 24._o the_o reform_v whereof_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o curate_n private_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v those_o thing_n condition_n x._o chastity_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o continence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o clean_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o holy_o and_o religious_o hold_v that_o most_o commendable_a and_o true_o divine_a purpose_n of_o virginity_n yet_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n or_o be_v marry_v keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o forbidden_a lust_n but_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v lust_n xi_o remedy_n to_o be_v propose_v against_o â—_o lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n and_o bridle_v our_o pleasure_n the_o curate_n shall_v study_v to_o expound_v they_o accurat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v very_o industrious_a on_o this_o account_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 151._o trid._n 24._o the_o matrim_n c._n 3._o &_o ses_fw-fr 25_o the_o regular_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v partly_o in_o thought_n first_o xii_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a thought_n the_o first_o and_o partly_o in_o action_n the_o remedy_n which_o concern_v think_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o foulness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v know_v the_o way_n of_o detest_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a wickedness_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n man_n be_v take_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o sin_n second_o the_o second_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.18_o avoid_v fornication_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o he_o wrong_v his_o body_n when_o he_o violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o of_o which_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wicked_a a_o christian_a by_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o whore_n 6.17_o â—_o cor._n 6.17_o make_v christ_n member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n beside_o 6.17_o the_o foâ—rth_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v a_o christian_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v great_a injustice_n 7._o xiii_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o a_o ullery_n â—_o cor._n 7._o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o power_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a bond_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v each_z to_z other_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o comply_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n certain_o if_o either_o of_o they_o separate_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o right_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v he_o or_o she_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n vehement_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a adultery_n fourteen_o the_o notable_a filthiness_n of_o adultery_n and_o deter_n man_n great_o from_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o adultery_n brand_v man_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o baseness_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 33._o prov._n 6.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n through_o lack_v of_o understanding_n will_v lose_v his_o soul_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o punishment_n adultery_n xv._o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o even_o for_o one_o man_n lust_n not_o only_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o a_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o gen._n 34.25_o there_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n many_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n adultery_n xvi_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n which_o
the_o curate_n may_v gather_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a lust_n as_o the_o destructiom_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a city_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o benjamite_n gen._n 29.24_o num._n 25.4_o jud._n 20._o but_o those_o that_o escape_v death_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torture_n of_o punishment_n thing_n xvii_o adulterer_n blind_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o frequent_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o their_o fame_n nor_o of_o their_o honour_n nor_o of_o their_o child_n nor_o even_o of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v hardly_o fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o office_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v example_n in_o david_n and_o solomon_n example_n example_n whereof_o the_o one_o after_o his_o adultery_n become_v very_o unlike_o himself_o of_o merciful_a he_o become_v cruel_a 11._o 3_o reg._n 11._o so_o that_o he_o deliver_v vriah_n to_o death_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o he_o the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o woman_n so_o turn_v himself_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n that_o he_o follow_v other_o go_n this_o sin_n therefore_o 11._o hos_fw-la 11._o as_o hoseas_n say_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o blind_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n first_o xviii_o antidote_n against_o lust_n the_o first_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o strong_o to_o resist_v ideness_n in_o which_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n blunt_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n of_o wicked_a lust_n next_o 5.7_o the_o second_o hier._n 5.7_o gluttony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o feed_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o commit_v adultery_n because_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_v belly_n beget_v lust_n this_o very_a thing_n our_o lord_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 21.34_o luc._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o haply_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 5.18_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o mind_n use_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n three_o the_o three_o whither_o belong_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 5.32_o mat._n 5.32_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o as_o that_o of_o job_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o virgin_n last_o there_o be_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a example_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o david_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o sichem_n sin_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o old_a man_n the_o false_a accuser_n of_o susanna_n sin_v 2_o reg._n 11._o gen._n 34.2_o dan._n 13.8_o also_o more_o curious_a apparel_n or_o ornament_n four_o the_o four_o wherewith_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v much_o take_v oftentimes_o afford_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o lust_n 9.8_o ecclus_n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la admonish_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o a_o woman_n curious_o attire_v whereas_o therefore_o woman_n be_v overmuch_o employ_v in_o adorn_v themselves_o thiâ—_n let_v the_o curate_n observe_v thiâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o curate_n use_v some_o diligence_n herein_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o sometime_o to_o chide_v they_o in_o those_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o most_o weighty_a in_o this_o kind_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o let_v not_o the_o adorn_v of_o woman_n be_v outward_a as_o the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o the_o exquisite_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o s._n paul_n not_o in_o curl_a hair_n say_v he_o or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o costly_a clothes_n for_o many_o woman_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v lose_v their_o ornament_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o after_o this_o provocation_n of_o lust_n five_o the_o five_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o exquisite_a ornament_n of_o clothes_n there_o follow_v another_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o obscene_a talk_n for_o by_o obscene_a word_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o firebrand_n the_o mind_n of_o young_a person_n be_v inflame_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.53_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o evil_a communication_n corrpt_v good_a manner_n and_o since_o the_o more_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a sing_v and_o dance_a work_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o also_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscene_a and_o amorous_a book_n seven_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o image_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o representation_n of_o filthiness_n see_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mighty_a force_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a person_n to_o corrupt_a abuse_n but_o let_v the_o curate_n chief_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o religious_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o religious_o decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n concern_v those_o thing_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n &_o venerat_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la imagine_v now_o twelve_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n beforementioned_a be_v avoid_v with_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n than_o all_o the_o matter_n or_o fuel_n of_o lust_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o also_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n join_v with_o alm_n and_o fast_v for_o chastity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o xix_o god_n give_v chastity_n to_o they_o that_o â—_o ask_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o aright_o nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monag_n in_o fine_a nazianz._n orat._n 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr virg._n ultra_fw-la medium_n chrysost_n &_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 16._o matth._n august_n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 11._o but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v antidote_n xx._n other_o antidote_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v repress_v not_o only_o with_o fast_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o holy_a church_n have_v appoint_v but_o with_o watch_n and_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v very_o much_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o he_o that_o contend_v in_o a_o combat_n keep_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o these_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n say_v he_o and_o bring_v it_o it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o haply_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inculcate_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n upon_o the_o hearer_n 2.21_o i._o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o church_n inculcate_v this_o commandment_n rom._n 2.21_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n of_o those_o who_o will_v scare_v other_o from_o those_o vice_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a plain_o show_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thou_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v by_o which_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v manner_n ii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o this_o manner_n they_o not_o only_o correct_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o appease_v disturbance_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v use_v to_o
move_v the_o ancient_n to_o theft_n now_o since_o this_o our_o age_n also_o be_v miserable_o prone_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n case_n iii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o master_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o curate_n shall_v urge_v this_o point_n and_o shall_v careful_o and_o diligent_o explain_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o first_o manifest_v iv_o herein_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o diligence_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o not_o only_o in_o those_o two_o former_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fence_n defend_v our_o life_n our_o body_n and_o our_o fame_n and_o esteem_n but_o also_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v secure_v and_o defend_v our_o outward_a good_n and_o estate_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o protection_n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v forbid_v these_o our_o good_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o a._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 6._o now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a this_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o god_n commandment_n v._o how_o willing_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n the_o author_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o because_o the_o best_a way_n both_o of_o be_v thankful_a and_o pay_v our_o thanks_o be_v not_o only_o willing_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o manifest_v they_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o inflame_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n now_o this_o commandment_n part_n vi_o this_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o former_a which_o forbid_v theft_n be_v plain_o declare_v but_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o our_o neighbour_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v theft_n vii_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o theft_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n privy_o and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o when_o a_o man_n possess_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o forbid_v theft_n do_v not_o disallow_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n by_o force_n and_o wrong_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n q._n 7.1_o in_o exod._n &_o citatur_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n mâ—retrices_fw-la but_o though_o forcible_a take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o another_o theft_n viii_o robbery_n or_o rapine_n worse_o than_o theft_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n because_o beside_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o they_o moreover_o use_v force_n and_o give_v great_a affront_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 66._o art_n 4_o &_o 9_o item_n 14._o q._n 4._o c._n poenale_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o use_v ix_o why_o that_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v here_o use_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n use_v the_o light_a term_n of_o theft_n and_o not_o of_o robbery_n for_o it_o be_v so_o do_v on_o a_o very_a weighty_a account_n because_o theft_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o extend_v to_o more_o thing_n than_o robbery_n which_o they_o only_o can_v commit_v who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n although_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a enormity_n be_v also_o forbid_v note_v when_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o unjust_a possession_n and_o use_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o divers_a name_n theft_n x._o the_o various_a kind_n of_o theft_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o without_o the_o will_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o owner_n for_o if_o any_o private_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o private_a person_n theft_n theft_n it_o be_v call_v theft_n if_o from_o a_o public_a person_n pecculatus_n pecculatus_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a pecculatus_n if_o a_o freeman_n or_o another_o servant_n be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n man-stealing_a man-stealing_a it_o be_v call_v man-stealing_a but_o if_o a_o sacred_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n which_o wickedness_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o lewd_a of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o wise_o give_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v convert_v to_o private_a covetousness_n and_o pernicious_a lust_n but_o beside_o the_o theft_n itself_o forbid_v xi_o the_o will_n of_o steal_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a act_n the_o very_a will_n and_o desire_n of_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o regard_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matth_n 15.19_o matth._n 15.19_o proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n now_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n theft_n be_v sin_n xii_o theft_n a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o the_o very_a natural_a light_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o show_v for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o assignment_n of_o good_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v that_o every_o one_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o human_a society_n may_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v right_o gott'n_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v very_o many_o evil_n theft_n xiii_o the_o mischief_n follow_v theft_n which_o follow_v theft_n which_o show_v the_o savageness_n and_o enormity_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o hereby_o many_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a judgement_n be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n hatred_n break_v forth_o difference_n be_v begin_v sometime_o innocent_a man_n be_v most_o cruel_o condemn_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v that_o necessity_n restitution_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v on_o all_o of_o satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v epist_n 54._o of_o make_v which_o restitution_n be_v xv._o how_o difficult_a restitution_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n good_n how_o great_a must_v the_o difficulty_n need_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v both_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 26._o abac._n 26._o for_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o gather_v together_o against_o himself_o a_o thick_a clay_n he_o call_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n a_o thick_a clay_n note_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o rid_v and_o get_v themselves_o out_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n theft_n xvi_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o number_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v suffcient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v speak_v
of_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a head_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o so_o horrid_a a_o wickedness_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o part_n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v thief_n first_o who_o be_v thief_n first_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n or_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v find_v lend_v or_o take_v away_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 9_o &_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 19_o but_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v find_v note_v those_o good_n that_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o the_o finder_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o restore_v they_o note_v he_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n from_o every_o body_n if_o he_o can_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n second_o second_o who_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v use_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v their_o cheat_n but_o they_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o theft_n note_v that_o sell_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a ware_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o good_a commodity_n or_o that_o deceive_v the_o buyer_n in_o weight_n measure_n tale_n or_o order_n 25.17_o deut._n 25.17_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v divers_a weight_n in_o the_o bag._n and_o in_o leviticus_n 19.35_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o do_v nothing_o unjust_a in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n let_v the_o balance_n be_v just_a let_v the_o weight_n be_v just_a let_v the_o bushel_n and_o the_o quart_n be_v just_a 20.32_o prov._n 20.32_o for_o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v plain_a theft_n also_o in_o those_o laborer_n and_o artificer_n three_o three_o who_o require_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o just_a and_o due_a labour_n neither_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o master_n other_o than_o thief_n four_o four_o but_o rather_o by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o thief_n who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n because_o from_o such_o a_o thievish_a servant_n nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v well_o be_v lock_v or_o shut_v up_o moreover_o five_o five_o they_o seem_v to_o steal_v who_o with_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a word_n or_o by_o deceitful_a lie_n extort_v money_n from_o other_o who_o sin_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o add_v theft_n to_o a_o lye_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thief_n sixthly_a sixthly_a who_o be_v put_v into_o some_o private_a or_o public_a office_n use_v none_o or_o but_o little_a care_n therein_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n only_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a seven_o seven_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o go_v through_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o theft_n find_v out_o by_o restless_a covetousness_n which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o get_v money_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o rapine_n or_o extortion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o head_n of_o these_o wickedness_n if_o the_o curate_n shall_v first_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o do_v this_o precept_n suffer_v any_o one_o in_o any_o case_n to_o exceed_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o 7.22_o matt._n 7.22_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o always_o think_v on_o that_o 6.31_o tob._n 4.16_o luc._n 6.31_o what_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o extortion_n therefore_o be_v very_o large_a robbery_n xviii_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o extortion_n or_o robbery_n for_o they_o who_o pay_v not_o laborer_n their_o due_a reward_n be_v extortioner_n or_o robber_n and_o these_o man_n s._n james_n call_v to_o penance_n in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n lament_v howl_n in_o your_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o penance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v your_o field_n which_o you_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o cry_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n be_v hig_o condemn_v in_o leviticus_n deuteronomy_n malachi_n and_o tobit_n levit._fw-la 19.13_o deut._n 24.14_o malach._n 3.9_o tob._n 4.4_o 15._o in_o this_o crime_n of_o robbery_n be_v include_v second_o the_o second_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v or_o do_v turn_v to_o other_o use_n or_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o custom_n tribute_n tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n hitherto_o do_v belong_v usurer_n three_o the_o three_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a extortioner_n who_o peel_v poor_a people_n and_o rack_n they_o with_o usury_n now_o be_v xix_o what_o usury_n be_v that_o be_v usury_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v lend_v whether_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v buy_v or_o value_v with_o money_n 18.8_o ezec._n 18.8_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezec._n usury_n and_o increase_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v 6.31_o luc._n 6.31_o lend_v you_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o thence_o now_o this_o be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o grievous_a wickedness_n crime_n xx._n usury_n a_o hateful_a crime_n and_o even_o very_o hateful_a among_o the_o gentile_n hence_o come_v that_o say_v what_o be_v usury_n what_o be_v it_o do_v it_o say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o take_v usury_n sell_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr vsura_fw-la vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 3_o &_o q._n 4._o passim_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n titulum_fw-la de_fw-la vsuris_fw-la &_o decretalibus_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 78._o item_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sab._n c._n 14._o also_o judge_n that_o receive_v bribe_n be_v robber_n robbery_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o robbery_n who_o sell_v judgement_n and_o be_v grease_v in_o the_o hand_n with_o bribe_n and_o reward_n overthrow_v the_o rignteous_a cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a also_o cheater_n and_o defrauder_n of_o their_o creditor_n five_o the_o five_o and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o good_n on_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o robbery_n who_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n the_o dear_a to_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v though_o wicked_a man_n borrow_v and_o will_v not_o pay_v again_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o rich_a man_n 36.12_o psal_n 36.12_o who_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o six_o the_o six_o require_v that_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o with_o rigidness_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n take_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o pawn_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v their_o body_n 27._o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o for_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o receive_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o garment_n for_o a_o pledge_n thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherewith_o his_o skin_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o sleep_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a we_o will_v appeal_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o exaction_n and_o consequent_o the_o robbery_n of_o these_o men._n titulum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la in_o decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 21._o vide_fw-la amb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr offic._n c._n 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v robber_n seven_o the_o seven_o be_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n keep_v their_o corn_n from_o the_o market_n and_o by_o their_o fault_n cause_n provision_n to_o be_v dear_a
ask_v thus_o of_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v use_v no_o deceit_n in_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v in_o a_o lie_v this_o further_a very_o great_a disadvantage_n eighthly_a eighthly_a that_o this_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o false_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o any_o one_o charge_n incurable_a xxxi_o how_o a_o lie_n be_v incurable_a or_o by_o slander_v his_o fame_n or_o reputation_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o the_o slanderer_n satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o he_o slander_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o learn_v before_o by_o man_n deter_v with_o vain_a shame_n and_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o remain_v in_o this_o sin_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o hope_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o calumny_n or_o slander_n this_o let_v slanderer_n observe_v this_o unless_o he_o first_o satisfy_v he_o who_o worth_a and_o credit_n he_o have_v wrong_v either_o public_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n beside_o this_o damage_n spread_v itself_o very_o wide_o lie_v xxxii_o how_o great_a hurt_n come_v of_o lie_v and_o fall_v upon_o other_o whereby_o through_o vanity_n and_o lie_n faith_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o straight_a band_n of_o human_a society_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o be_v once_o go_v life_n great_a confusion_n follow_v so_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o devil_n the_o curate_n shall_v further_o teach_v discommend_v xxxiii_o prattle_v discommend_v that_o prattle_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o shun_v whereof_o both_o other_o sin_n will_v be_v escape_v and_o also_o great_a security_n against_o lie_v from_o which_o vice_n pratler_n can_v easy_o restrain_v themselves_o last_o reject_v xxxiv_o the_o first_o excuse_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o curate_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o error_n from_o they_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o vain_a babble_v and_o defend_v their_o lie_n by_o the_o example_n of_o wiseman_n who_o part_n it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o season_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n note_v and_o not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o artifice_n of_o lie_v for_o those_o that_o use_v a_o cover_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o prudence_n than_o in_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o lie_n null_a the_o second_o excuse_v null_a by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o evil_a 12.17_o rom._n 12.17_o but_o rather_o that_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o make_v such_o a_o return_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o any_o one_o to_o be_v revenge_v to_o his_o own_o loss_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o we_o do_v by_o tell_v a_o lye_n to_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n vain_a the_o three_o excuse_v vain_a this_o precept_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o wit_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o human_a infirmity_n those_o that_o allege_v custom_n foolish_a the_o four_o excuse_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o excuse_n of_o other_o man_n ridiculous_a the_o five_o excuse_v ridiculous_a who_o they_o say_v do_v common_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o opinion_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o ill_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v our_o admonition_n will_v have_v less_o authority_n in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v of_o another_o as_o for_o other_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o evil_a the_o six_o excuse_v evil_a that_o by_o speak_a truth_n man_n oftentimes_o have_v bring_v inconvenience_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n not_o a_o defence_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v any_o loss_n rather_o than_o to_o lye_n there_o remain_v two_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o lie_n the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o that_o say_v remove_v two_o other_o excuse_n to_o be_v remove_v they_o tell_v lie_n for_o mirth_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o for_o advantage_n sake_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v without_o the_o use_n of_o lie_n both_o these_o sort_v the_o curate_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o error_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o this_o vice_n both_o by_o teach_v how_o much_o the_o use_v of_o lie_v increase_v the_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o often_o inculcate_v 12.26_o matth._n 12.26_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o last_o sort_n he_o shall_v chide_v more_o sharp_o in_o who_o very_a excuse_n there_o be_v their_o great_a accusation_n that_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o shall_v thou_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n commandment_n i._o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o these_o commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v follow_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o appoint_v in_o these_o word_n tend_v hither_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o chief_o do_v this_o let_v he_o not_o covet_v because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o covet_v be_v content_a with_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v another_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n welfare_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o will_v offer_v he_o the_o great_a thanks_o will_v honour_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n he_o will_v enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o he_o will_v reverence_v his_o better_n last_o he_o will_v hurt_v no_o body_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v evil_a concupiscence_n wherewith_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 15._o &_o epist_n 200._o &_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v note_v the_o curate_n will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o though_o we_o have_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o commandment_n together_o together_o ii_o why_o these_o two_o commandment_n here_o deliver_v together_o because_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v yet_o the_o curate_n in_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v may_v handle_v they_o either_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v more_o convenient_a but_o if_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n he_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v and_o how_o the_o one_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o which_o difference_n s._n austin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la quaest_n 77._o
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
a_o horrible_a sentence_n pa._n 510_o adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v 42_o adultery_n what_o it_o be_v 405_o in_o adultery_n what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v 406_o the_o detestableness_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n in_o the_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v ibid._n in_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n 407_o adultery_n brand_v a_o person_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o reproach_n 409_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 421_o a_o exhortation_n to_o alms-deed_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a 422_o alm_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 472_o alm_n be_v a_o medicine_n prepare_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n 531_o affestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v to_o subdue_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o pag._n 505_o affinity_n of_o godfather_n with_o who_o contract_v 159_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 553_o the_o interpretation_n of_o amen_o ibid._n why_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n amen_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n ibid._n angel_n their_o creation_n 26_o angel_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_a endue_v with_o grace_n ibid._n angel_n be_v adorn_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n ibid._n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o church_n have_v add_v prayer_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 463_o a_o angel_n teach_v tobias_n many_o thing_n 474_o 475_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v 344_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n 350_o in_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n god_n be_v honour_v 463_o the_o angel_n care_v of_o men._n 474_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 505_o anger_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o not_o 398_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n 452_o the_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a good_a implant_v in_o all_o thing_n 498_o what_o be_v get_v by_o ill_a art_n be_v not_o we_o 514_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o 14_o the_o second_o 29_o the_o three_o 38_o the_o four_o 45_o the_o five_o 56_o the_o six_o 66_o the_o seven_o 72_o the_o eight_o 79_o the_o nine_o 86_o the_o ten_o 101_o the_o eleven_o 107_o the_o twelve_o 117_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n declare_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 68_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibid._n christ_n as_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 145_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n very_o necessary_a ibid._n at_o what_o time_n baptism_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o curate_n 146_o what_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o what_o man_n signify_v ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n 147_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v 148_o the_o water_n put_v into_o the_o sacred_a font_n for_o the_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n ibid._n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n what_o kind_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v 150_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n disterent_fw-la among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 152_o baptism_n may_v be_v perform_v three_o way_n 153_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o three_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v ibid._n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o 154_o when_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n ibid._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n 155_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 156_o why_o priest_n may_v baptize_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 157_o who_o may_v not_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n 160_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 161_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pag._n 161_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 162_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o adult_n a_o different_a way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o of_o infant_n 163_o when_o baptism_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o adult_n 164_o how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v ibid._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v of_o their_o willingness_n ibid._n when_o madman_n and_o they_o that_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 165_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n every_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 166_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 167_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n ibid._n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 168_o by_o baptism_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 168_o 169_o by_o baptism_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n due_a from_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 169_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o uncorrupt_a nature_n 170_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n 171_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n imprint_n a_o character_n 173_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n throw_v open_v a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n 175_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v by_o add_v the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n 176_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n what_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 180_o the_o cermony_n of_o baptism_n explain_v 176_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n acceptation_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o who_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v 15._o what_o we_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v 13_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o search_v 15_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 14_o he_o that_o believe_v aught_o to_o produce_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15_o god_n benignity_n many_o way_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 340_o 341_o a_o bishop_n office_n what_o 308_o a_o bishop_n only_o confer_v order_n pag._n 310_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o detestable_a wickedness_n 368_o god_n blessing_n take_v place_n of_o our_o endeavour_n 413_o of_o bliss_n see_v the_o whole_a twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 117_o and_o the_o eleven_o 107_o essential_a bliss_n wherein_o place_v 117_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 122_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o bliss_n 122_o accidental_a bliss_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 123_o by_o the_o name_n bread_n many_o thing_n signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 512_o 513_o in_o ask_v bread_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n 513_o by_o ask_v daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v necessary_n for_o food_n ibid._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n ibid._n we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n lawful_o not_o by_o fraud_n or_o wrong_n 514_o why_o it_o be_v call_v daily_o bread_n ibid._n why_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n 515_o how_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o beg_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n 516_o what_o spiritual_a bread_n signify_v 517_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n pour_v incredible_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a 517_o christ_n be_v our_o substantial_a bread_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n 480_o c_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 4_o the_o teach_n of_o catechism_n fit_v to_o every_o capacity_n 6_o 7_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 410_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n make_v in_o baptism_n reduce_v